man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o duty_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v none_o faith_n do_v as_o equal_o respect_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o obedience_n do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o reverend_a person_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o largeness_n in_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o this_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v multiply_v weariness_n be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o insensible_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v object_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o self-love_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o love_n when_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v endless_a hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o work_n but_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o proper_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o conviction_n howsoever_o vigorous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v decay_v and_o give_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n all_o spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o lie_v in_o conviction_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n under_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fade_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o faint_a or_o decay_v in_o any_o duty_n our_o first_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o spring_n and_o principle_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_a water_n that_o never_o fail_v so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v isa._n 40._o 30._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o ability_n of_o nature_n under_o conviction_n to_o trust_v unto_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v faint_v and_o utter_o fail_v for_o that_o such_o be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a ver_fw-la 31._o if_o our_o strength_n and_o duty_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o where_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o very_a way_n itself_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n continual_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o strength_n unto_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 7._o from_o one_o strengthen_v duty_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a but_o hereunto_o diligence_n and_o labour_n also_o be_v require_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o next_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o evidence_n they_o give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v it_o they_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v show_v or_o manifest_v it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n declare_v it_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o a_o man_n may_v show_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o work_v visible_o in_o his_o call_n show_v his_o work_n by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o who_o work_v in_o secret_n may_v declare_v it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o james_n require_v we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intend_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o due_a performance_n to_o show_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a yet_o this_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v some_o way_n eminent_a when_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n and_o rate_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o show_v they_o that_o be_v they_o become_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o let_v it_o shine_v but_o let_v it_o so_o shine_v which_o respect_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v we_o require_v so_o to_o abound_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o if_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v revile_v we_o and_o reproach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o most_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o blindness_n our_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o see_v of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o either_o shut_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o what_o we_o be_v or_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o they_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o what_o we_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o these_o hebrew_n show_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o a_o abundant_a performance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o spirit_n and_o life_n render_v they_o true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o name_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n which_o also_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n here_o intend_v but_o towards_o his_o name_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o annex_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o love_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o three_o account_n 1_o objective_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o family_n that_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
glory_n to_o glory_n what_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o learned_a pious_a and_o candid_a reader_n london_n april_n 17_o 1680._o j._n owen_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_z chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vi_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o digression_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o design_v to_o instruct_v these_o hebrew_n in_o and_o his_o fear_n of_o their_o disability_n or_o unpreparedness_n at_o least_o of_o some_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o their_o edification_n he_o engage_v into_o a_o new_a discourse_n fill_v up_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o this_o he_o so_o do_v as_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o return_v by_o a_o artificial_a connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o forego_n there_o be_v four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o proposition_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v or_o discourse_n concern_v with_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v omit_v v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o excitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o singular_a diligence_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o among_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o do_v not_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o a_o lenify_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o commination_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n for_o he_o express_v his_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n condemn_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v fall_v on_o they_o but_o the_o warning_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o commination_n be_v as_o he_o show_v good_a wholesome_a and_o seasonable_a and_o of_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v his_o ground_n take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v persevere_v in_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v themselves_o and_o their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o hope_n in_o christ._n thereby_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o last_n discourse_v he_o issue_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n he_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o whereunto_o he_o now_o return_v again_o have_v digress_v necessary_o into_o those_o exhortation_n and_o arguing_n from_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n v._n 1._o 2_o a_o amplication_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o a_o annumeration_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o v._n 1_o 2._o 3_o a_o renovation_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v his_o proposition_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o expression_n whereof_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o hebrew_n peculiar_o call_v he_o unto_o v._o 4._o ver._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la propterea_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intermittentes_fw-la ari._n vul_a lat._n rhem._n 〈◊〉_d intermit_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o only_o for_o the_o present_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o do_v relinquentes_fw-la bez._n leave_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emittamus_fw-la or_o demittamus_fw-la dismiss_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n sermonem_fw-la initii_fw-la christi_fw-la vul._n inchoationis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n very_o obscure_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n erasm._n omisso_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la rudes_fw-la inchoat_fw-la sermone_fw-la the_o word_n that_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a or_o beginner_n in_o christ._n so_o also_o beza_n we_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o or_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feramur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o arab._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o rhem._n let_v we_o proceed_v we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o illative_a manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n in_o what_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o before_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v either_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o resolution_n occasion_v by_o it_o wherefore_o that_o be_v either_o this_o duty_n will_v hence_o follow_v or_o see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o connexion_n be_v various_o apprehend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v let_v we_o go_v on_o for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a communication_n and_o the_o apostle_n either_o assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o work_n or_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n they_o declare_v his_o resolution_n in_o teach_v if_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o duty_n in_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o way_n as_o express_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o inference_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n pass_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o a_o digression_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o your_o future_a instruction_n leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n or_o the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o speak_v among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o although_o he_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o learning_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o mystery_n so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o apostle_n assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v intend_v second_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v intend_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o
esteem_v it_o among_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o excite_v provoke_v persuade_v and_o carry_v on_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n towards_o the_o perfection_n before_o describe_v there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a combination_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o a_o more_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o tendency_n than_o be_v the_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obstruct_v it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o numerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o hindrance_n from_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o they_o do_v direct_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_o its_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v what_o else_o mean_v their_o prohibition_n of_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v the_o most_o expeditious_a course_n for_o the_o render_n of_o all_o stream_n unuseful_a be_v by_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o whereas_o all_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o emanation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v effectual_o evacuate_v they_o all_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o our_o apostle_n have_v he_o this_o design_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o how_o open_o and_o frequent_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o to_o his_o example_n ought_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o whatever_o other_o occasion_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v constant_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o add_v 2._o the_o case_n of_o that_o people_n be_v deplorable_a and_o dangerous_a who_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o malice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o and_o when_o knowledge_n be_v perish_v from_o their_o lip_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 6._o math._n 15._o 14._o 3._o in_o our_o progress_n towards_o a_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o with_o diligence_n and_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o intend_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o a_o passive_a signification_n denote_v the_o effect_n let_v we_o be_v acy_v carry_v on_o but_o it_o include_v the_o active_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1_o diligence_n in_o a_o application_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n hos._n 6._o 7._o those_o that_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n must_v not_o be_v careless_a or_o regardless_o of_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n nor_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o by_o sloth_n or_o vanity_n nor_o divert_v by_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o world_n both_o industry_n in_o their_o pursuit_n and_o choice_n in_o the_o prefer_n of_o they_o before_o secular_a advantage_n and_o avocation_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 2_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o attend_v unto_o they_o such_o person_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o nor_o careless_a under_o they_o there_o be_v who_o will_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o will_v scarce_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v there_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o consider_v how_o little_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v aright_o and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o hear_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o one_o step_n towards_o perfection_n if_o both_o heart_n and_o head_n be_v not_o set_v at_o work_n and_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o our_o mind_n improve_v in_o search_v weigh_v ponder_a learning_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o divine_a appointment_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v the_o progress_n intend_v 3_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o that_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sincere_o incline_v unto_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a wing_n or_o sail_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o voyage_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v amount_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o find_v a_o goodness_n desirableness_n excellency_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o prosper_v in_o our_o progress_n he_o that_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o love_n much_o will_v quick_o know_v and_o love_v more_o and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o little_a love_n will_v find_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o when_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v with_o delight_n unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v then_o be_v we_o in_o our_o right_a course_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n on_o we_o be_v we_o in_o a_o bless_a tendency_n towards_o perfection_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 4_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o the_o duty_n press_v on_o we_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o teach_v and_o all_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v our_o knowledge_n our_o happiness_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v the_o great_a key_n to_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o 5_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o certain_a design_n and_o prospect_n towards_o this_o end_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o until_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o perfection_n appoint_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o effect_n direct_o express_v of_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o without_o they_o verse_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a instance_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v in_o general_a before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o far_a handle_v he_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n translation_n propose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n will_v you_o again_o lie_v another_o foundation_n and_o the_o aethiopic_a omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o precept_n attend_v therefore_o again_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o you_o dispute_v not_o concern_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o text_n nor_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o numquid_fw-la rursum_fw-la or_o whether_o again_o all_o other_o non_fw-fr rursum_fw-la non_fw-la iterum_fw-la arab_n nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la not_o again_o not_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o lay_v another_o foundation_n that_o term_n of_o another_o be_v both_o needless_a because_o of_o again_o that_o go_v before_o and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o a_o foundation_n different_a from_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v be_v intend_v beside_o that_o be_v make_v a_o expostulation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n
which_o be_v indeed_o expressive_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n fundamentum_fw-la jacientes_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n unto_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o translator_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v and_o place_v doctrine_n distinct_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o irrevocable_a and_o who_o execution_n endure_v always_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 1_o their_o general_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_o express_v they_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o not_o lay_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n metaphorical_a include_v a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o architect_n and_o his_o building_n first_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a builder_n who_o either_o do_v not_o so_o or_o who_o rest_v therein_o or_o who_o be_v always_o set_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o without_o make_v a_o progress_n indeed_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o edifice_n erect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o become_v so_o formal_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o build_v not_o on_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v none_o unto_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o every_o building_n this_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o every_o building_n require_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o superstructure_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o property_n or_o both_o be_v the_o doctrine_n intend_v call_v the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o support_v the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa._n 28._o 16._o math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v so_o personal_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o doctrinal_o in_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n unto_o a_o foundation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o first_o property_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o threefold_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v it_o again_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o again_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v before_o by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n whereas_o he_o frequent_o plead_v it_o unto_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faithful_a instructor_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o general_n they_o own_v in_o their_o former_a church_n state_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o have_v already_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o as_o also_o on_o other_o consideration_n go_v over_o they_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n careful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o if_o any_o evil_a ensue_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v for_o it_o such_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o disadvantage_n preacher_n may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o they_o have_v sedulous_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o learn_v because_o it_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o wait_v on_o some_o in_o their_o negligence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o second_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v those_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_a so_o describe_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v first_o initiate_v into_o christianity_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o now_o again_o insist_v upon_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v some_o here_o reckon_v up_o six_o principle_n some_o make_v they_o seven_o some_o but_o four_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v dispute_v as_o to_o their_o coherence_n and_o sense_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o apposition_n not_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2._o 42._o in_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o
preach_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v this_o exposition_n so_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o see_v any_o reason_n cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o another_o sense_n be_v more_o probable_a take_v the_o word_n in_o conjunction_n so_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o then_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o first_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o the_o latter_a by_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v baptism_n deut._n 32._o 2._o hence_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a unto_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v his_o doctrine_n act_v 19_o 3._o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o its_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1._o 5._o that_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o shall_v prove_v full_o afterward_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n namely_o preach_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o know_v but_o one_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a to_o avoid_v this_o second_o the_o order_n of-the_a word_n must_v be_v invert_v in_o their_o exposition_n not_o the_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v intend_v but_o then_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o assert_v absolute_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n as_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o be_v so_o 2_o it_o can_v be_v ready_o conceive_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n shall_v be_v prefix_v unto_o baptism_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o also_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o peculiar_o prefix_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o baptism_n the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a instance_n be_v plain_a only_o some_o will_v reduce_v they_o unto_o one_o principle_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o unto_o judgement_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o peculiar_a nor_o difficult_a but_o only_o whatconcern_v baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v specify_v now_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o just_a reason_n hereof_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n intend_v none_o of_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v first_o instruct_v but_o those_o rite_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n who_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n be_v those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n see_v gal._n 6._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o catechetical_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o rite_n take_v this_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v four_o instance_n give_v of_o those_o principal_a rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n who_o come_v thereunto_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o by_o their_o covenant_n right_o through_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n these_o be_v person_n to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o before_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v press_v with_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n but_o this_o equal_o concern_v all_o other_o exposition_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o yet_o because_o sundry_a learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v so_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o that_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v apprehend_v suppose_v distinct_a head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a instance_n in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o in_o the_o teach_v hereof_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v regard_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o 2_o what_o be_v repentance_n from_o they_o this_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o our_o apostle_n and_o unto_o this_o epistle_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o use_v it_o in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v concern_v man_n being_n dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o which_o he_o there_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o person_n here_o he_o attribute_v unto_o their_o work_n these_o peter_n call_v man_n old_a sin_n namely_o which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v before_o their_o initiation_n instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o call_v their_o old_a or_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o and_o a_o relapse_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o gift_n that_o can_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v full_o or_o sufficient_o now_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o free_a charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n the_o grant_v hereof_o be_v call_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n use_v also_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n give_v properly_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n to_o bestow_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v act_v 2._o 38._o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v chap._n 8._o 20._o thou_o have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o express_o chap._n 10._o 45._o chap._n 11._o 17._o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o respect_v god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o grant_v itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a or_o from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v heavenly_a as_o oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a but_o principal_o it_o regard_v his_o mission_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o above_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a deut._n 4._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 23._o job_n 31._o 2_o 8._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 15._o and_o chap._n 45._o 8._o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o come_v from_o above_o matth._n 3._o 16._o so_o act_v 2._o 2._o at_o his_o first_o come_v on_o the_o apostle_n there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o other_o account_n also_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o his_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o exaltation_n there_o be_v principal_o here_o regard_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v though_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o especial_a work_n that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o intend_v answ._n 1_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o express_v in_o various_a word_n to_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o this_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scrpture_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v cogent_a from_o this_o consideration_n to_o disprove_v a_o interpretation_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o absolute_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a work_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o external_a actual_a operation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o promise_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o who_o god_n will_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o worship_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n in_o christ._n unto_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n who_o time_n be_v now_o come_v chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v all_o thing_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v virtual_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o alteration_n therein_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remove_v all_o the_o carnal_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o appoint_v the_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o bestow_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n state_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o intend_v thus_o our_o apostle_n warn_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o 25._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la include_v herein_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v give_v on_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n church_n state_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o although_o he_o work_v on_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v say_v in_o every_o act_n or_o work_n to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o heaven_n and_o always_o speak_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o savour_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3._o 13._o second_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d of_o taste_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o to_o eat_v we_o taste_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o natural_o to_o discern_v our_o food_n and_o then_o either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o find_v occasion_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o include_v eat_v much_o less_o digestion_n and_o turn_n into_o nourishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o taste_v for_o its_o
not_o present_a as_o to_o gracious_a inhabitation_n or_o many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o his_o save_a grace_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o four_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o 3_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o another_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o it_o denote_v the_o effectual_a active_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o principal_a use_n elsewhere_o denote_v word_n speak_v and_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n his_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o declare_v see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o joh._n 6._o 68_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o taste_v of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o state_n of_o judaisme_n they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v eminent_o thus_o call_v and_o concern_v which_o such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v rom._n 1._o 16._o act_n 20._o 32._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a desirable_a amiable_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v wherein_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a system_a of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o 2_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o be_v emphatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v his_o good_a word_n jer._n 29._o 10._o after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 33._o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o good_a tide_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 52._o 7._o 3._o hereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v as_o they_o be_v before_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v studious_o keep_v himself_o to_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v ready_o receive_v food_n and_o live_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55._o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o far_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o as_o sincere_a milk_n to_o have_v grow_v thereby_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o experiment_n of_o its_o divine_a truth_n and_o power_n as_o that_o it_o have_v various_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o suppose_a apostate_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o ensue_a observation_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o attract_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o never_o arrive_v at_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o especial_a goodness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a great_a miraculous_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v among_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 4._o whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o sundry_a instance_n of_o they_o be_v record_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v on_o that_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o new_a world_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v wherefore_o these_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o those_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v then_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v joel_n 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o these_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v taste_v for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_n either_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o sight_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o do_v judge_n that_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n possible_a of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o which_o peculiar_o render_v their_o recovery_n impossible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o impossibility_n put_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o peculiarly_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o gild_n may_v be_v otherwise_o contract_v yet_o in_o none_o so_o signal_o as_o this_o of_o reject_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ascription_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n unto_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o fix_v on_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n exclusive_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o erection_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o a_o kingdom_n great_a and_o mighty_a power_n be_v require_v but_o be_v set_v up_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o power_n will_v preserve_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o therefore_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o description_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o such_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o their_o full_a and_o large_a description_n no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o intend_a but_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o what_o belong_v essential_o to_o their_o state_n
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o ver_n 5._o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o require_v in_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o purpose_n design_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o all_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v therein_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v on_o how_o many_o account_n frequency_n and_o urgency_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v that_o therein_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o future_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o belicver_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v spiritual_a supply_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 11._o isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o memory_n in_o retain_v spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rev._n 7._o 2._o require_v continual_a refreshment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o the_o frequency_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o gradual_o unto_o perfection_n may_v all_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n again_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n often_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o though_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o it_o prove_v fruitful_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n preach_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o some_o diligence_n and_o give_v of_o 4._o it_o some_o kind_n of_o reception_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o who_o never_o become_v fruitful_a this_o be_v so_o plain_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o on_o various_a occasion_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o fruitbearing_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n and_o i_o intend_v not_o those_o only_o who_o mere_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o such_o person_n be_v like_o stone_n which_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o they_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n into_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v with_o many_o hearer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o what_o customary_o they_o attend_v unto_o but_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o proposition_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o give_v it_o a_o entrance_n into_o their_o understanding_n where_o they_o become_v doctrinal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o give_v it_o some_o entrance_n into_o their_o affection_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o moreover_o they_o allow_v it_o some_o influence_n on_o their_o conversation_n as_o even_o herod_n do_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o absolute_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o what_o it_o include_v will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o and_o on_o their_o barrenness_n but_o stay_v until_o the_o rain_n have_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o several_a part_n with_o the_o different_a lot_n and_o event_n of_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n 2_o by_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o fruitfulness_n he_o far_o manifest_v 1_o from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v herb_n or_o herb_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o fruit_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o little_a open_a in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o james_z 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o lust_n in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o adulterous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o adulteress_n when_o at_o length_n actual_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o temptation_n where_o after_o they_o be_v warm_v foment_v and_o cherish_v sin_n that_o ugly_a monster_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v this_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o womb_n that_o be_v natural_o and_o kind_o impregnate_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o expression_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o may_v suit_v a_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a production_n but_o the_o native_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o from_o a_o teem_a womb_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o seed_n it_o be_v possess_v withal_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generans_fw-la herbam_fw-la the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o grass_n causeless_o and_o amiss_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o green_a herb_n as_o be_v usual_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d by_o careful_a culture_n tilling_n or_o dress_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o their_o cattle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 11._o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a green_a herb_n whether_o medicinal_a or_o for_o food_n or_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herbal_a fruit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o opportuna_fw-la and_o some_o by_o accommoda_fw-la meet_a answer_n both_o those_o that_o use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d word_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o season_n wherein_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n when_o its_o owner_n and_o tiller_n have_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o what_o be_v out_o of_o season_n be_v despise_v psal_n 14._o the_o latter_a word_n intend_v the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comprise_v both_o sense_n and_o just_o suppose_v both_o
god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
own_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o field_n that_o have_v be_v till_v shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o its_o barrenness_n trash_n of_o all_o sort_n incomparable_o above_o that_o which_o be_v never_o till_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n which_o have_v break_v up_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n and_o let_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o profaneness_n on_o the_o world_n no_o sinner_n like_v unto_o barren-christians_a heathen_n will_v blush_v and_o infidel_n stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o practise_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o the_o heathen_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o well_o enough_o know_v their_o course_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o who_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 7._o they_o do_v their_o shameful_a thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o secret_a ephes._n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o alas_o among_o christians_o who_o have_v direct_o and_o wilful_o despise_v the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n proclaim_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o man_n life_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n go_v into_o a_o apostate_n church_n or_o to_o person_n that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o sufficient_o for_o their_o conviction_n but_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o face_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v on_o this_o account_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o bespeak_v desolation_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o ground_n whereunto_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v be_v leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n judicial_o to_o give_v up_o such_o person_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o when_o more_o inferior_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v reject_v or_o not_o improve_v so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v so_o deal_v with_o person_n upon_o their_o unprofitableness_n under_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n thus_o judicial_o give_v up_o person_n despise_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o by_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o take_v off_o all_o effectual_a restraint_n from_o they_o so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n let_v they_o alone_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o reprove_v they_o not_o help_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o not_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n so_o say_v god_n of_o israel_n now_o give_v up_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 4._o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o which_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o go_v on_o now_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n without_o restraint_n now_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v so_o leave_v gospel_n despiser_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o restraint_n upon_o they_o but_o withhold_v the_o influence_n of_o all_o consideration_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o effectual_a check_n or_o control_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v what_o a_o outrage_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v run_v out_o into_o but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v righteous_o thus_o withdraw_v himself_o more_o absolute_o from_o gospel_n despiser_n than_o he_o do_v from_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o sin_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o holy_a ends._n 2_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o person_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o profound_a security_n so_o as_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o amendment_n or_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v although_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n soul_n loathe_v and_o they_o abhor_v he_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v and_o will_v continue_v his_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o as_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a warning_n and_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o sinner_n so_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n there_o be_v judgement_n full_a of_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 18._o both_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n send_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n upon_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o or_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n though_o it_o thunder_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o judgement_n fall_v so_o near_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o concern_v yet_o do_v they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o they_o hear_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o bless_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o unconcern_v in_o it_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v in_o their_o security_n love_n of_o sin_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v dread_v carnal_a confidence_n carry_v towards_o atheism_n the_o society_n of_o other_o presumptuous_a sinner_n strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o abomination_n a_o present_a supply_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o their_o security_n 3_o god_n absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o give_v they_o up_o to_o extreme_a obstinacy_n to_o final_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a induration_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o where_o provoke_a sinner_n do_v fall_v under_o it_o they_o be_v total_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n now_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o thing_n else_o ensue_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n and_o this_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o multitude_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o
he_o be_v judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v necessary_a from_o his_o own_o essential_a righteousness_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o wrought_v so_o accomplish_v as_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o pleadable_a by_o his_o people_n against_o all_o say_n and_o reflection_n of_o ungodly_a man_n especial_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o visible_o righteous_a that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n towards_o barren_a unprofitable_a church_n which_o he_o have_v former_o own_v and_o bless_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o colour_n of_o call_v his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n into_o question_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o proceed_n unto_o all_o even_o unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o do_v as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v utter_o barren_a isa._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o parable_n compel_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o themselves_o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o god_n do_v principal_o by_o his_o gradual_a procedure_n with_o they_o his_o precedent_a warning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n man_n at_o present_a through_o their_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n love_v of_o sin_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fatal_a evil._n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v unto_o a_o dreadful_a remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o warning_n god_n give_v they_o and_o how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n when_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o their_o face_n fill_v with_o confusion_n 3_o god_n deal_n with_o barren_a apostate_n be_v principal_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o total_a removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o once_o because_o other_o may_v be_v yet_o mix_v among_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n continue_v this_o abraham_n lay_v down_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a maxim_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o rule_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n be_v consign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a token_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o last_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a exception_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o god_n procedure_v in_o all_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o if_o when_o man_n open_o manifest_v their_o barrenness_n and_o daily_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n if_o god_n shall_v immediate_o remove_v the_o word_n whilst_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o people_n also_o that_o be_v real_o fruitful_a unto_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o before_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o elijah_n when_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o zeal_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n make_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v intercession_n against_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o example_n that_o when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o high_o provoke_a people_n seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o his_o threaten_a and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o god_n though_o for_o many_o reason_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o most_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o security_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o bless_a end_n in_o it_o towards_o his_o own_o among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n present_a dispensation_n towards_o those_o hebrew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n and_o many_o of_o they_o barren_a apostate_n but_o yet_o god_n continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 11._o and_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o harden_a wretch_n despise_v and_o scoff_v at_o but_o yet_o still_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o method_n because_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o through_o that_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n further_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v those_o degree_n in_o spiritual_a judgement_n whereby_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v against_o barren_a professor_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o general_n and_o 1_o in_o such_o case_n god_n do_v usual_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o man_n light_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o affection_n their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v may_v in_o their_o notion_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guide_v by_o it_o as_o unto_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o light_n and_o knowledge_n not_o improve_v do_v lose_v all_o their_o efficacy_n god_n suffer_v such_o a_o interposition_n to_o be_v make_v between_o it_o and_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o act_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o whereas_o former_o under_o their_o conviction_n every_o thing_n they_o know_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n press_v on_o they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o some_o conformity_n unto_o it_o now_o it_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o float_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o we_o see_v accomplish_v every_o day_n man_n under_o a_o barren_a apostatise_v state_n do_v yet_o retain_v some_o of_o their_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o power_n from_o nor_o have_v any_o use_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a scoffer_n and_o derider_n of_o other_o now_o although_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n also_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o withholdeth_a all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o effectual_a his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v any_o more_o therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n they_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v job_n 24._o 13._o and_o let_v all_o man_n hence_o take_v heed_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v that_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o they_o see_v hos._n 9_o 12._o 2_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o former_o they_o receive_v gift_n be_v a_o ability_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o public_a concern_v these_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o who_o yet_o prove_v barren_a and_o apostate_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v long_o retain_v under_o a_o course_n of_o backside_v as_o man_n neglect_v their_o exercise_n so_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o
which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n so_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n and_o his_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o thou_o also_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o sincere_a faith_n in_o timothy_n by_o especial_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o upon_o such_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o motive_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n about_o it_o some_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n infallible_a build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o persuasion_n here_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v satisfactory_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o prevail_v against_o all_o contrary_a objection_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n we_o may_v in_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o 2._o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o mutual_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n more_o press_v or_o more_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o unto_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n for_o the_o former_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27._o 23._o be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o feed_v for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o what_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o unto_o this_o end_n there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o state_n and_o walk_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n numb_a 10._o 31._o to_o be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o the_o teacher_n to_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o it_o discharge_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o minister_n to_o walk_v towards_o their_o people_n at_o peradventure_o and_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n without_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o state_n and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o edification_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o unless_o a_o man_n have_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o can_v never_o approve_v himself_o among_o they_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o proportion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v more_o evacuate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a than_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a design_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o hearer_n according_a unto_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o spiritual_a state_n do_v require_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o warn_v how_o shall_v they_o comfort_v any_o but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o general_a preach_v at_o random_n without_o a_o special_a scope_n direct_v by_o the_o persuasion_n mention_v turn_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n into_o a_o useless_a formality_n in_o brief_a this_o persuasion_n principal_o regulate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o especial_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o patient_n as_o also_o of_o their_o distemper_n wherein_o his_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o that_o let_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a store_n of_o good_a medicine_n if_o he_o give_v they_o out_o promiscuous_o unto_o all_o comer_n all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n it_o may_v be_v his_o medicine_n be_v safe_a they_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a they_o will_v do_v as_o little_a good_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o profitable_a a_o good_a spring_n a_o safe_a rule_n a_o distinct_a design_n and_o enliven_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dispenser_n own_o light_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o own_o light_n as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2_o his_o safe_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o his_o light_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o whole_a work_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v regulate_v hereby_o be_v any_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o 3_o his_o distinct_a design_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a skill_n this_o be_v that_o which_o secret_o difference_v the_o constant_a ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o and_o this_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o to_o convey_v unexpected_a relief_n or_o repose_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o scope_n continual_o before_o we_o we_o may_v run_v apace_o but_o never_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o enliven_a affection_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o for_o private_a christian_n among_o themselves_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v refer_v unto_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o special_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o take_v up_o in_o the_o description_n injunction_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n so_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o his_o honour_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o open_a loss_n of_o this_o love_n among_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o now_o this_o love_n be_v found_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o each_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o especial_a mutual_a love_n be_v so_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o for_o although_o we_o be_v on_o
they_o only_o believe_v true_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n intercede_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v utter_o lose_v joh._n 17._o 8_o 11_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o multiply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 31._o 32_o 33._o chap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o better_a thing_n that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n strict_o to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o participation_n of_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a 3_o who_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a gift_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o salvation_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o thereon_o cry_v peace_n peace_n whilst_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v open_o manifest_a see_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o may_v yet_o far_o observe_v how_o various_o the_o apostle_n treat_v these_o hebrew_n sometime_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a brethren_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v so_o also_o that_o they_o have_v those_o better_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v again_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n to_o ingenerate_v a_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o now_o this_o variety_n in_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o present_a commotion_n not_o from_o any_o rhetorical_a artifice_n but_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a judgement_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v indeed_o several_a sort_n of_o professor_n among_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a description_n he_o give_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o especial_a application_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o themselves_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o their_o different_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a way_n for_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o flock_n for_o when_o any_o conceive_v themselves_o by_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v they_o common_o draw_v forth_o disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 2_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o although_o their_o sincerity_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v high_o approve_v 3_o severe_a threaten_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v they_o do_v not_o predict_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perversus_fw-la iniquus_fw-la it_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o love_n other_o material_a difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o love_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o text._n they_o general_o agree_v in_o a_o endeavour_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n against_o protestant_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a herein_o than_o our_o rhemist_n who_o after_o their_o usual_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o work_v here_o intend_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n into_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o wrought_v in_o that_o estate_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o former_a work_n god_n will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o present_a merit_n in_o these_o work_n whilst_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v by_o penance_n these_o work_n which_o be_v before_o mortify_v by_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o present_a merit_n shall_v recover_v their_o former_a meritorious_a virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forfeit_v by_o deadly_a sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o these_o person_n will_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n where_o any_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n therein_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n they_o immediate_o lose_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o work_n but_o notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o work_n so_o that_o when_o such_o sinner_n return_v again_o by_o penance_n into_o their_o first_o estate_n these_o work_n shall_v revive_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o merit_n this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o for_o they_o think_v those_o mention_v be_v justify_v person_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o present_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o chaff_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o may_v find_v these_o thing_n debate_v in_o aquinas_n adamus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n maldonat_n de_fw-fr tena_n and_o other_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n how_o foreign_a these_o discourse_n be_v to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_a chimera_n hatch_v out_o of_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n that_o these_o man_n mind_n be_v prepossess_v withal_o for_o 1_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a good_a spiritual_a condition_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o prescribe_v no_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o only_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o at_o present_a he_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o do_v former_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 2_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v they_o concern_v who_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n suppose_v 3_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v these_o person_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o incourage_v they_o unto_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o former_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o their_o merit_n by_o deadly_a sin_n and_o their_o recovery_n thereof_o by_o penance_n a_o fiction_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o neither_o be_v
countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o imagination_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n for_o 1_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereof_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o trouble_n danger_n and_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v notbe_a lose_v this_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n 2_o if_o god_n shall_v overlook_v or_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o these_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_v mention_v have_v be_v true_o gracious_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o evidence_n their_o person_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n which_o he_o further_o pursue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o second_o have_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a reward_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o not_o therein_o promise_v to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o will_v he_o not_o be_v unrighteous_a must_v he_o not_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o remember_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v or_o not_o reward_v but_o in_o not_o forget_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v now_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o reflect_v immediate_o on_o distributive_a justice_n but_o upon_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a of_o some_o engagement_n but_o not_o to_o engage_v into_o disputation_n in_o this_o place_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v on_o its_o own_o account_n but_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n after_o all_o their_o wrangle_a dispute_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o or_o their_o case_n will_v be_v deplorable_a these_o thing_n i_o have_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o divert_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o these_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o partly_o for_o encouragement_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n to_o entice_v or_o allure_v they_o by_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n whereon_o the_o final_a preservation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v depend_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n hence_o that_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o somewhat_o only_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o he_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o or_o build_v his_o persuasion_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o his_o persuasion_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v fail_v for_o god_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o who_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o proposition_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n of_o moral_a evidence_n only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o objection_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o other_o and_o such_o have_v the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confirm_v his_o persuasion_n with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n it_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n in_o work_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o that_o parallel_n place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n with_o those_o in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n of_o coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n all_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o also_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o move_v we_o thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a employment_n their_o call_v lie_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o occasional_o or_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o religion_n be_v their_o business_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n their_o daily_a work_n this_o be_v their_o whole_a even_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o or_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v about_o it_o for_o hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n require_v their_o diligence_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o peter_n do_v all_o diligence_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 11._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v this_o case_n be_v so_o state_v by_o james_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n chap._n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v or_o know_v thou_o not_o o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n satan_n have_v no_o great_a design_n
appearance_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o their_o time_n course_n and_o order_n but_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n as_o unto_o any_o especial_a design_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o pursue_v the_o obedience_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n and_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o namely_o how_o his_o principal_a aim_n design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o principal_a design_n 1_o when_o we_o subordinate_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o occasion_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o justle_v nor_o enterfere_v nor_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n when_o man_n do_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o suffer_v other_o thing_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o season_n obedience_n be_v not_o their_o principal_a design_n 2_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n and_o this_o it_o do_v absolute_o where_o we_o attain_v that_o frame_n that_o whilst_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o whatever_o else_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n unto_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o the_o undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n whilst_o the_o work_n of_o our_o obedience_n go_v on_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o make_v our_o obedience_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a preference_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o particular_a loss_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v that_o still_o remain_v wherein_o his_o main_a stock_n and_o wealth_n do_v consist_v he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v relieve_v or_o refresh_v but_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v much_o unto_o a_o great_a stock_n and_o trade_n in_o another_o country_n give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v upon_o some_o damage_n he_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n or_o shop_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o other_o treasure_n that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o have_v man_n any_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v safe_a do_v yet_o lose_v all_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 3_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a design_n the_o principal_a contrivance_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o profession_n and_o duty_n man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n in_o a_o course_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o their_o business_n consider_v how_o most_o man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o beat_v as_o we_o say_v their_o head_n and_o mind_n about_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o however_o industrious_a in_o their_o way_n many_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a contrivance_n and_o projection_n about_o their_o affair_n they_o seldom_o prosper_v in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n now_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o any_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o exercise_v there_o obedience_n be_v not_o our_o work_n how_o temptation_n may_v be_v avoid_v how_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v how_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v how_o opportunity_n may_v be_v improve_v how_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v strengthen_v peace_n with_o god_n maintain_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n christ_n increase_v be_v the_o daily_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o make_v obedience_n his_o work_n 2_o actual_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o 3_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o do_v and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o confidence_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n be_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n express_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o its_o excrcise_n and_o be_v not_o exegetical_a of_o the_o precede_a expression_n it_o be_v not_o your_o work_n that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o work_n in_o general_n as_o a_o eminent_a part_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o this_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n namely_o in_o particular_a and_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o some_o translation_n but_o without_o cause_n the_o original_a copy_n be_v uniform_a in_o it_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n do_v express_o require_v it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o depend_v on_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o evidence_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o show_v it_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n 4._o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n it_o be_v by_o ministration_n both_o past_a and_o present_a in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o grace_n itself_o and_o its_o exercise_n their_o love_n and_o its_o labour_n this_o grace_n or_o duty_n be_v excellent_a and_o rare_a and_o its_o exercise_n in_o labour_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o great_o neglect_v and_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a divert_v unto_o the_o especial_a consideration_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o angel_n comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n that_o rectitude_n order_n peace_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o impression_n from_o and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o whole_a beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n below_o consist_v in_o this_o namely_o in_o man_n love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o according_a as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o and_o express_v his_o glory_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
and_o condition_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_o vain_a to_o confound_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o concernment_n in_o what_o adam_n do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o what_o he_o afterward_o do_v and_o other_o intervenient_a progenitor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o 7._o abraham_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o new_a promise_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o typical_o hence_o his_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v reckon_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o covenant_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o outward_a privilege_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o his_o trust_n extend_v be_v impute_v unto_o his_o posterity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n wherefore_o see_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o melchisedec_n belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n commit_v unto_o he_o levi_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o he_o also_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o but_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o we_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v sin_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o but_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v some_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o for_o their_o work_n in_o holy_a administration_n be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o among_o other_o end_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o old_a by_o god_n institution_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v still_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pay_v or_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o in_o gospel_n administration_n but_o whereas_o not_o one_o among_o thousand_o do_v give_v or_o pay_v they_o on_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o must_v do_v so_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o nor_o will_v do_v so_o any_o more_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o coercive_a enforce_v power_n of_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o do_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o free_a pledge_n of_o the_o people_n respect_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o due_a by_o law_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n neither_o of_o the_o people_n obedience_n nor_o of_o the_o minister_n dignity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o covenant_n we_o do_v belong_v unto_o as_o be_v esteem_v to_o do_v therein_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o representative_n in_o our_o name_n there_o be_v never_o absolute_o any_o more_o than_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o person_n indefinite_o be_v concern_v the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o in_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o our_o representative_a therein_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o grace_n make_v original_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o our_o representative_a it_o be_v all_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n unto_o we_o than_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o covenant_n we_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v also_o some_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o by_o who_o that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o covenant-state_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o for_o before_o we_o make_v our_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a choice_n we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o progenitor_n as_o to_o their_o covenant-state_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o severe_a temporal_a judgement_n child_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o have_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o by_o imitation_n do_v yet_o ofttimes_o partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v be_v esteem_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o many_o blessing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o partaker_n of_o who_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o parent_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abraham_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o abraham_n do_v as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n entrust_v with_o he_o his_o posterity_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o a_o alteration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o or_o scarce_o attempt_v so_o to_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o so_o long_a a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n whereby_o he_o clear_v his_o way_n from_o objection_n and_o secure_v his_o future_a building_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o his_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n he_o will_v not_o engage_v into_o it_o before_o he_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o bless_a office_n and_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o didactical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o retrograde_a order_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n chap._n 1._o then_o in_o his_o prophetical_a chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o have_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o go_v on_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o function_n than_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o renew_a mention_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o order_n and_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummatio_fw-la perfectio_fw-la a_o sacred_a perfection_n or_o compleatness_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n himself_o because_o levi_n himself_o receive_v not_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o his_o posterity_n tremellius_n render_v it_o levitarum_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levite_n the_o original_a leaf_n no_o scruple_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o house_n family_n tribe_n and_o posterity_n of_o levi._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o nam_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la populo_fw-la sancita_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la beza_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la populus_fw-la legem_fw-la accepit_fw-la acceperat_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o or_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o relate_v unto_o levi_n the_o sense_n be_v mistake_v and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o arab._n who_o take_v the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o aethiopic_a read_v the_o whole_a verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o people_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v appoint_v what_o need_n be_v there_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o priest_n who_o appointment_n one_o shall_v say_v be_v according_a to_o melchisedec_n which_o argue_v the_o great_a unskilfulness_n of_o
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
call_v the_o sanctuary_n 1_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a name_n for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n a_o eminent_a type_n this_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o substantial_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o and_o by_o representation_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n hence_o be_v it_o so_o express_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o or_o with_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n on_o set_a purpose_n fix_v on_o as_o the_o great_a concomitant_a privilege_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o who_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o his_o design_n immediate_o on_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o people_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v exod._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o whole_a of_o their_o remain_a station_n in_o that_o place_n for_o some_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o moses_n his_o receive_a revelation_n and_o the_o people_n make_v provision_n about_o and_o for_o this_o tabernacle_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o forty_o day_n be_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n while_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o design_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v personal_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a for_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o it_o be_v make_v tabernaculum_fw-la extructum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constructum_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la adornatum_fw-la build_v prepare_v adorn_v there_o be_v more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mere_a build_n of_o the_o fabric_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o word_n reflect_v on_o and_o comprise_v 1._o the_o provision_n of_o material_n make_v by_o the_o people_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o those_o material_n by_o bezaliel_n 3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n 4_o the_o adorn_v of_o it_o unto_o its_o use_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap._n 25_o to_o the_o end_n first_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o it_o then_o the_o material_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o with_o such_o curious_a workmanship_n accompany_v with_o such_o rich_a devote_a ornament_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v in_o its_o make_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o its_o material_n it_o be_v wrought_v into_o its_o form_n it_o be_v beautify_v in_o its_o ornament_n unto_o all_o which_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n that_o which_o principal_o give_v unto_o it_o its_o order_n beauty_n glory_n and_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o erect_v all_o the_o part_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v distinct_o recount_v and_o it_o be_v add_v concern_v they_o all_o separate_o and_o in_o conjunction_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 40._o and_o 19_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o give_v beauty_n use_n and_o order_n unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o prepare_v it_o have_v its_o furniture_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candlestick_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v candelabra_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n hence_o many_o dispute_n arise_v among_o the_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d who_o adhere_v unto_o that_o translation_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n five_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o scope_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n some_o suppose_n that_o the_o one_o candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o six_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o which_o go_v direct_o upward_o make_v seven_o have_v lamp_n in_o they_o all_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o utensil_n only_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o call_v it_o the_o candlestick_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a translation_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o original_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v particular_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v frame_n measure_n and_o use_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o expositor_n on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n near_o the_o vail_n that_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v exod._n 40._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o candlestick_n be_v make_v all_o of_o beat_a gold_n of_o one_o piece_n with_o its_o lamp_n and_o appurtenance_n without_o either_o joint_n or_o screw_n which_o be_v not_o without_o its_o mystery_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o service_n pure_a oil_n olive_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o way_n of_o offer_v from_o the_o people_n exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o order_v it_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v its_o lamp_n every_o evening_n and_o every_o morning_n supply_v they_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o manifest_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o holy_a utensil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n the_o make_n of_o this_o table_n with_o its_o measure_n and_o use_n its_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v record_v exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 28_o 29._o chap_n 37._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o cover_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v movable_a be_v describe_v numb_a 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o utensil_n fashion_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n upon_o this_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v the_o shewbread_n it_o be_v here_o render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o leave_n by_o a_o hypallage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d render_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o loaf_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o
must_v take_v care_n that_o spiritual_a light_n do_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 3_o constant_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 4_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v solicit_v by_o temptation_n to_o suspend_v its_o conduct_n and_o determination_n on_o present_a circumstance_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v its_o last_o address_n for_o admission_n and_o 5_o if_o error_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n truth_n will_v grow_v weak_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o and_o 6_o nothing_o ought_v to_o influence_n the_o soul_n more_o unto_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n than_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o shameful_a error_n and_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o it_o ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n hoc_fw-la significante_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarante_fw-fr hoc_fw-la innuente_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o manifest_v manifestans_fw-la patefaciens_fw-la notum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o plain_o perspicuous_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n nondum_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v palà m_fw-la open_a manifest_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o reveal_v manifestata_fw-la facta_fw-la manifesta_fw-la not_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n viam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n beza_n viam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n viam_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n habente_fw-la statum_fw-la have_v or_o continue_v its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o so_o use_v have_v its_o station_n adbuc_fw-la consistente_fw-la as_o yet_o abide_v continue_v its_o state_n stand_v consist_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v syr._n signify_v hereby_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v keep_v its_o station_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enter_v on_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o furniture_n and_o its_o utensil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o decline_v in_o his_o close_n of_o this_o recount_v of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o structure_n order_n and_o service_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o hence_o will_v he_o manifest_v the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v immediate_o before_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o draw_v nigh_o thereunto_o nor_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n of_o their_o daily_a ministration_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o and_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o this_o order_n this_o disposal_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o there_o be_v that_o instruction_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v and_o three_o thing_n he_o express_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o 1._o who_o give_v that_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v appoint_v order_v or_o prescribe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o instruction_n he_o give_v namely_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o concern_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n 3._o how_o this_o way_n be_v manifest_a and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a namely_o whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o be_v say_v grotius_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la afflatum_fw-la suum_fw-la mosi_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la so_o they_o speak_v by_o who_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o suppose_v but_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v a_o person_n for_o act_n of_o understanding_n will_n power_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o person_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o a_o person_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exert_v moreover_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v typify_v and_o represent_v thing_n afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o and_o none_o other_o he_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v they_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n intend_v signify_v declare_v manifest_o evident_o open_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o in_o word_n declare_v it_o or_o express_v it_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a truth_n but_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o make_v this_o declaration_n for_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o dispose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v every_o day_n accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n that_o god_n require_v howbeit_o in_o that_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o especial_a residence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o peculiar_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o vail_n and_o no_o person_n live_v may_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v apprehend_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o any_o person_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n hereby_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o a_o entrance_n there_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n thereinto_o for_o unto_o what_o end_n else_o do_v he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v that_o once_o a_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o
on_o various_a occasion_n express_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n only_o sometime_o christ_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o various_a notion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v his_o person_n from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o use_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v jesus_n be_v come_v or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n be_v he_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o who_o and_o at_o who_o come_n they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n in_o their_o present_a administration_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v come_v the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o old_a on_o the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o denote_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o wherefore_o by_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n so_o in_o it_o he_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o in_o general_a they_o expect_v on_o his_o come_n he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n expect_v desire_a and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o 2._o as_o a_o general_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o express_v the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o christ._n hence_o by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v render_v assistens_fw-la which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o come_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o the_o rhemist_n render_v that_o translation_n but_o christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o not_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o come_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_a in_o its_o construction_n with_o what_o follow_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o come_a itself_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o come_n itself_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n unto_o judaism_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o his_o be_v come_v in_o this_o place_n no_o one_o single_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o his_o advent_n or_o come_v do_v usual_o signify_v his_o incarnation_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v thereon_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v he_o frequent_o say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n herein_o unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v will_v full_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o these_o hebrew_n for_o all_o their_o legal_a administration_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o come_n and_o representation_n thereof_o all_o give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o upon_o his_o come_n they_o must_v all_o necessary_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o determination_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o come_n under_o 〈◊〉_d present_a consideration_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o answer_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o state_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o now_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v those_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o add_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a so_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n include_v in_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o or_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o purification_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o of_o good_a thing_n present_a not_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o procure_v thereby_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v communicate_v thereby_o both_o be_v here_o include_v both_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o so_o absolute_o so_o or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o expositor_n embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o say_v be_v that_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n he_o assign_v only_a thing_n present_a temporal_a thing_n as_o unto_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o they_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o â—end_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n partly_o in_o give_v various_a intimation_n first_o and_o then_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o be_v only_o prescribe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o observance_n shall_v utter_o cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n god_n have_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n themselves_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o design_n they_o nor_o require_v they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o new_a revelation_n absolute_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a express_a declaration_n of_o that_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o various_a way_n give_v intimation_n of_o before_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n from_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o gentile_n retain_v they_o by_o tradition_n help_v on_o by_o some_o conviction_n on_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o atonement_n must_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o light_n or_o testimony_n that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n do_v ever_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n thereon_o which_o be_v only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a also_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o hence_o both_o sort_n look_v for_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o punishment_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v before_o various_o intimate_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n apply_v they_o unto_o 2._o our_o utmost_a diligence_n with_o the_o most_o sedulous_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o search_n into_o and_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kevelation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o institution_n themselves_o as_o here_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v herein_o with_o these_o hebrew_n on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o new_a evangelical_n revelation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o plead_v the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n from_o these_o direct_a record_n and_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o own_v and_o embrace_v howbeit_o although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o continual_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o all_o their_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o supine_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a for_o they_o cleave_v alone_o unto_o the_o outward_a husk_n or_o shell_n of_o the_o letter_n utter_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v his_o worship_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n 3._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereon_o as_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a bow_v down_o their_o back_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v continual_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n unto_o one_o end_n which_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o do_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v how_o express_v how_o multiply_v be_v his_o command_n for_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o they_o be_v as_o unto_o that_o end_n namely_o of_o our_o justification_n reject_v and_o disapprove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a contain_v the_o supply_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n make_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v help_v assist_v or_o make_v they_o effectual_a but_o somewhat_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o removal_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n design_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o yet_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v those_o sacrifice_n utter_o useless_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o they_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o although_o the_o real_a way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v meet_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o new_a way_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o body_n for_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la intimate_v in_o this_o adversative_a conjunction_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n so_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v which_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o so_o the_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
absolute_o faithful_a and_o unchangeable_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o supportment_n under_o our_o continual_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n wherefore_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thence_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o enable_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o a_o mean_n unto_o another_o end_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o end_n namely_o by_o and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v be_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 1._o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o a_o heedful_a consideration_n of_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o common_a 〈◊〉_d careless_a transient_a thought_n about_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o object_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n one_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1._o that_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v have_v a_o deep_a concernment_n in_o one_o another_o their_o present_a temporal_a and_o future_a eternal_a state_n without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o will_v only_o be_v a_o fruitless_a effect_n of_o curiosity_n and_o tend_v unto_o many_o evil_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o communion_n together_o about_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v right_o discharge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v join_v in_o church_n society_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hence_o they_o know_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o provoke_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o without_o this_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o be_v of_o no_o use_n on_o these_o supposition_n this_o consideration_n respect_v the_o gift_n the_o grace_n the_o temptation_n the_o danger_n the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mutual_a duty_n of_o warn_v or_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o one_o another_o but_o those_o duty_n be_v now_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n depart_v ii_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n to_o provoke_v that_o be_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provocation_n be_v common_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o embitter_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o move_v anger_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n and_o impatience_n of_o mind_n so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o provoke_v one_o be_v to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o anger_n and_o when_o any_o provocation_n be_v high_a we_o render_v it_o strife_n or_o contention_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v embitter_v one_o towards_o another_o act_v 15._o 39_o howbeit_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a mutual_a exhortation_n a_o excitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o exhortation_n example_n rebuke_n until_o it_o be_v warm_v unto_o a_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o mutual_a consideration_n of_o one_o another_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n condition_n walking_n ability_n for_o usefulness_n of_o one_o another_o they_o do_v excite_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o provocation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o general_o lose_v with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o practical_a obedience_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o mutual_a edification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o mutual_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o be_v love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o love_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o acceptable_a good_a work_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a as_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a chap._n 6._o the_o good_a work_n intend_v be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a unto_o other_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o exalt_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o truth_n whereon_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o the_o mutual_a watch_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a society_n whereof_o they_o obseru._n be_v member_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o preservation_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n ability_n temptation_n and_o opportunity_n for_o duty_n in_o one_o another_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 3._o diligence_n or_o mutual_a exhortation_n unto_o gospel_n duty_n that_o man_n on_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o example_n may_v be_v provoke_v unto_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n in_o a_o caution_n against_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o without_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o evil_a which_o they_o be_v caution_v against_o that_o be_v forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o be_v exemplify_v 1._o in_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o 2._o by_o the_o contrary_a duty_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o degree_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o 4._o the_o motive_n unto_o that_o degree_n as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o render_v by_o we_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church-state_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o believer_n walk_v together_o in_o that_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v original_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n so_o the_o actual_a assembly_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o state_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o 2._o occasional_a as_o the_o duty_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 1_o cor._n
of_o some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n especial_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 32_o 33._o during_o this_o state_n some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o decline_v their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n or_o that_o their_o know_a persecute_v neighbour_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v unto_o or_o come_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o which_o many_o be_v entangle_v withal_o and_o as_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v gradual_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v with_o many_o in_o fatal_a apostasy_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o cogent_n argument_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o late_a cause_n of_o their_o declension_n before_o intimate_v namely_o unbelief_n secret_o incline_v unto_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o a_o entrance_n into_o final_a apostasy_n namely_o that_o man_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occcasional_a dereliction_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o 1._o no_o church-order_n no_o outward_a profession_n can_v secure_v man_n from_o apostasy_n person_n obseru._n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n in_o the_o first_o the_o best_a the_o pure_a church_n 2._o perfection_n freedom_n from_o offence_n scandal_n and_o ruinous_a evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n that_o begin_v to_o decline_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o their_o way_n avoid_v 4._o forsake_v of_o church_n assembly_n be_v usual_o a_o entrance_n into_o apostasy_n four_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o great_a evilby_o the_o contrary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o assembly_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o prevent_v backslide_v and_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n be_v propose_v under_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutual_a exhortation_n among_o christian_a believer_n in_o church_n society_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 3._o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o forsake_v not_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o church_n society_n and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o gospel-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o persuade_v to_o encourage_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n with_o resolution_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n against_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o opposition_n a_o duty_n which_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o motive_n unto_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o degree_n add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n from_o this_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o 2._o the_o motive_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o it_o you_o see_v there_o be_v from_o this_o motive_n a_o especial_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o double_v our_o diligence_n about_o they_o for_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o refer_v distinct_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v make_v duty_n constant_o in_o their_o performance_n necessary_a unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v warning_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v we_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o 1._o such_o warning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n yet_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o mediate_o in_o his_o word_n all_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o threaten_n essicacious_a trial_n and_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o warning_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o type_n of_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o our_o neglect_n therein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o in_o his_o warning_n and_o trial_n call_v we_o unto_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o 2._o because_o without_o a_o diligent_a care_n we_o can_v pass_v through_o trial_n of_o any_o nature_n in_o persecution_n in_o public_a calamity_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n all_o grace_n will_v decay_v carnal_a fear_n will_v prevail_v counsel_n and_o help_n will_v be_v want_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v betray_v into_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n 3._o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o trial_n or_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o what_o addition_n unto_o our_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v require_v from_o this_o motive_n 1._o a_o recovery_n of_o ourselves_o from_o outward_a neglect_n in_o attendance_n upon_o church-assembly_n such_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o on_o various_a pretence_n which_o if_o on_o renew_v warning_n we_o recover_v not_o ourselves_o from_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o so_o the_o case_n be_v state_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n provocation_n and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v defective_a through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o what_o he_o do_v require_v 3._o spiritual_a diligence_n in_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o labour_a after_o a_o recovery_n from_o our_o decay_n and_o backslide_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n wherefore_o when_o especial_a warning_n do_v not_o excite_v we_o unto_o renew_a diligence_n in_o know_a duty_n our_o condition_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
outward_a dispensation_n be_v continue_v unto_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o present_a season_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o be_v the_o work_n that_o therein_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n towards_o we_o be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v we_o our_o trial_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o future_a condition_n he_o have_v therein_o undertake_v we_o as_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o husbandry_n and_o cause_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v do_v so_o often_o and_o long_o and_o who_o almost_o do_v consider_v aright_o how_o great_a his_o concernment_n be_v herein_o will_v man_n be_v so_o careless_a negligent_a formal_a slothful_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o due_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o trial_n for_o eternity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v over_o if_o we_o lose_v this_o season_n we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o fruitfulness_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v answer_v the_o rain_n and_o dress_n we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o herein_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o defect_n in_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a where_o the_o first_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n be_v great_a and_o notable_a such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o lust_n indulge_v unto_o or_o by_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o new_a diligence_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n or_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o trial._n but_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v where_o man_n bring_v no_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v final_o and_o total_o reject_v of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v long_o most_o of_o we_o under_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v assure_o high_a time_n that_o we_o call_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a account_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o sort_n of_o ground_n we_o do_v belong_v unto_o because_o of_o our_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n unless_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n until_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v be_v here_o distribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o two_o sort_n like_o jeremiah_n figgs_n very_o good_a and_o the_o very_a bad_a to_o one_o of_o which_o every_o one_o at_o last_o must_v be_v join_v yet_o as_o to_o present_a effect_n and_o appearance_n the_o ground_n whereunto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v be_v distribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o four_o sort_n whereof_o one_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v miscarry_v under_o our_o trial_n one_o only_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v namely_o fruitfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n barrenness_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o 2._o be_v dress_v thrust_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o spiritual_a barrenness_n never_o go_v alone_o abound_v in_o sin_n will_v accompany_v it_o and_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o open_o and_o visible_o for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o thing_n will_v tend_v thereunto_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n like_o they_o nor_o sin_n like_o they_o by_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v reject_v or_o not_o improve_v the_o first_o generation_n of_o great_a provoke_a sinner_n be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n unto_o these_o noah_n have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o in_o his_o ministry_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strive_v with_o they_o until_o god_n affirm_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o barren_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o issue_v in_o those_o provoke_a sin_n which_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v withal_o but_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a the_o next_o be_v these_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o they_o prove_v a_o generation_n no_o less_o wicked_a than_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n insomuch_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n affirm_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v and_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v have_v pour_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o three_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n who_o condition_n and_o state_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o barrenness_n under_o god_n culture_n and_o water_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1_o when_o man_n have_v reject_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a heal_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o a_o outrage_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o god_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v bear_v with_o man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o grow_v into_o exercise_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o where_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o suffocate_v by_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o relation_n live_v in_o curse_v lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o youth_n to_o restrain_v person_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v until_o corruption_n get_v strength_n and_o temptation_n abound_v custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o weaken_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n wherefore_o 2_o when_o this_o restraint_n be_v break_v through_o god_n set_v up_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n with_o many_o unto_o this_o end_n at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n but_o neither_o will_v mere_a conviction_n from_o the_o law_n always_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wherefore_o 3_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o a_o different_a design_n from_o they_o both_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o aim_n and_o work_n be_v but_o to_o restrain_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n their_o work_n be_v to_o set_v a_o dam_n before_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n but_o if_o this_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o set_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o hence_o you_o may_v find_v more_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n a_o more_o conscientious_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n wrong_n and_o injury_n more_o effect_n of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n than_o among_o profess_a christian_n or_o person_n who_o be_v unprofitable_a under_o the_o gospel_n do_v thereby_o tacit_o reject_v it_o no_o field_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n than_o those_o of_o people_n nation_n church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o suppose_v two_o field_n equal_o barren_a let_v one_o of_o they_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v and_o the_o other_o be_v let_v alone_o leave_v unto_o its_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o